all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
exod._n 28.4.30_o so_o joh._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o mercy_n yet_o call_v judgement_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isai_n 42.3_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a administration_n of_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o rectify_v repair_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n the_o confuse_a and_o collapse_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a be_v set_v straight_o bring_v to_o their_o best_a constitution_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o most_o exact_a and_o regular_a manner_n with_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o as_o they_o mark_v 7._o ult_n be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o they_o understand_v and_o review_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o for_o their_o salvation_n aaron_z do_v here_o represent_v this_o typical_o in_o this_o pectorale_fw-la judicii_fw-la this_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v it_o real_o and_o indeed_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o the_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n signify_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o or_o even_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o outward_a jew_n and_o inward_a jew_n rom._n 2._o two_o last_o and_o christ_n call_v nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v indeed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o fight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n lam._n 4.7_o her_o nazarite_n and_o that_o religious_a order_n be_v typical_a as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n as_o these_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v divers_a and_o various_a there_o be_v twelve_o of_o they_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o the_o saint_n be_v indoe_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o all_o useful_a and_o excellent_a and_o as_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o exact_a and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v a_o insition_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o comely_a order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o look_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breastplate_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o heart-affection_n see_v exod._n 28.29_o as_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o onyx-stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o before_o so_o now_o here_o he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o heart_n in_o dear_a love_n and_o favour_n see_v isai_n 49.15_o 16._o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thou_o arm._n these_o stone_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o ingraving_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o of_o a_o signer_n 3._o the_o fasten_n of_o this_o breastplate_n of_o love_n to_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n speak_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o love_n and_o power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o ephod_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a garment_n signify_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o glorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v the_o shoulder_n be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o pectoral_a betoken_v love_n therefore_o that_o the_o pectoral_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n speak_v that_o love_n and_o power_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o his_o glorious_a righteousness_n wherein_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v our_o name_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o how_o shall_v faith_n triumph_v in_o this_o be_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v he_o not_o clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o particular_a concernment_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v write_v upon_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n in_o such_o last_a letter_n of_o love_a kindness_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 7._o the_o seven_o piece_n of_o these_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o exod._n 28.30_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o controversy_n upon_o this_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o pontifical_a attire_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o in_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v any_o new_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o 4._o what_o gospel-mystery_n be_v aim_v at_o therein_o 1._o whether_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v visible_a and_o external_a material_n in_o the_o holy_a garment_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o not_o another_o distinct_a piece_n of_o attire_n but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n against_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o material_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n for_o instance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v only_a enumeration_n of_o the_o holy_a vestment_n he_o put_v on_o the_o coat_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n all_o this_o be_v external_a material_a thing_n therefore_o why_o not_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n reas_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem._n 7.65_o if_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n have_v be_v no_o other_o material_a but_o the_o breastplate_n itself_o with_o the_o precious_a stone_n therein_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o it_o as_o former_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v blessed_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o sincere_o for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o so_o will_v the_o breastplate_n have_v be_v for_o counsel_n and_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o do_v not_o want_v the_o breastplate_n for_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o make_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o exod._n 28._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o urim_n
the_o incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o offer_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n they_o have_v therefore_o both_o the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n account_n as_o we_o namely_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n reas_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o historical_a induction_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o the_o several_a gospel_n discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o along_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gospel_n sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v afterward_o to_o abraham_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o further_a discovery_n in_o david_n time_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o show_v you_o how_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v further_a and_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o succeed_a age_n reas_n 3._o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v infinite_o derogatory_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o promise_v any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v or_o save_v rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o yesterday_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n obj._n 1_o but_o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v gospel_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v mere_a law_n and_o the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o gospel_n no_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v here_o for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o declare_v write_v down_o and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n themselves_o obj._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v law_n and_o not_o gospel_n some_o scripture_n call_v that_o old_a testament_n administration_n law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v law_n may_n some_o say_v than_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n preach_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v between_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n now_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v legal_a the_o kernel_n be_v gospel_n though_o the_o shell_n be_v law_n the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v evangelical_n though_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o legal_a shell_n and_o outside_n and_o overshadow_a with_o the_o shade_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o to_o save_v man_n by_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a fashion_n and_o form_n divers_a outward_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o more_o legal_a manner_n but_o afterward_o more_o like_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o evangelical_a manner_n this_o legality_n of_o that_o administration_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o character_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o administration_n and_o withal_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o the_o old_a it_o be_v dark_a weak_a carnal_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a 1._o it_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a all_o thing_n be_v involve_v in_o thick_a and_o dark_a shadow_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n elect_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a administration_n especial_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o type_n and_o parable_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o argument_n by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n they_o do_v both_o darken_v and_o illustrate_v if_o explain_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v exceed_o enlighten_v and_o illustrate_v but_o if_o not_o explain_v they_o be_v like_o a_o riddle_n they_o cast_v a_o dark_a mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o the_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hence_o a_o veil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o it_o be_v weak_a but_o the_o
and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n which_o i_o command_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o and_o 20._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o chap._n 20._o 22._o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n so_o matth._n 17.5_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.12_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n 4._o by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o write_v also_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o acts._n 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.7_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n these_o be_v speak_v thing_n and_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v they_o speak_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o gospel_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v a_o type_n be_v a_o legal_a shadow_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o instruction_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n these_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n these_o be_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n see_v exod._n 4.8_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v miracle_n now_o but_o he_o do_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o any_o person_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n without_o parable_n or_o riddle_n without_o obscurity_n with_o all_o possible_a familiarity_n and_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o privilege_n numb_a 12.8_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n exod._n 33.11_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n that_o phrase_n of_o speak_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n note_v the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o familiarity_n of_o it_o as_o when_o joseph_n say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v my_o mouth_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o gen._n 45.12_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n like_o he_o since_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n that_o that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ineffable_a thing_n that_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o yet_o withal_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o question_n may_v arise_v here_o which_o will_v be_v brief_o speak_v to_o quest_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o satan_n voice_n in_o his_o delusion_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v vison_n dream_n seem_v miracle_n impulse_n from_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n diabolus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la simia_fw-la hence_o that_o caution_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o and_o hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o that_o famous_a instance_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n therefore_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o dream_v strange_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n to_o have_v a_o powerful_a impetus_fw-la and_o afflatus_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o thing_n simple_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o though_o satan_n do_v partly_o out_o of_o craft_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v a_o affront_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n use_v way_n and_o mean_n of_o deceive_a that_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v manifest_a and_o palpable_a difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o to_o come_v in_o these_o way_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o satan_n do_v appear_v to_o give_v satanical_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v tempt_v they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o come_v from_o bethel_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a one_o but_o when_o satan_n do_v inspire_v any_o with_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o and_o and_o the_o witch_n see_v the_o god_n that_o be_v spirit_n infernal_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n those_o four_o hundred-idolater_n they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a recipient_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o satanical_a delusion_n 2._o in_o divine_a discovery_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v only_o a_o stupefaction_n and_o depression_n of_o they_o as_o when_o john_n do_v receive_v the_o revelation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o far_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v transport_v above_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n acts._n 10.10_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 22.17_o hence_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o gracious_a and_o natural_a fear_n concur_v ezek_n 1.28_o dan_fw-mi 10.8_o 9_o matth._n 17.6_o 7._o but_o this_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o stupefaction_n but_o a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o better_o fit_v and_o compose_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n 10.1_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o balaam_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o act_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n numb_a 24.4_o 16._o fall_v into_o a_o
these_o two_o lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a infancy_n and_o first_o and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 1._o adam_n dispensation_n i_o mean_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gradual_a break_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v and_o how_o far_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n viz._n the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n implant_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o special_a discovery_n and_o light_n of_o that_o age_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o ever_o break_v forth_o unto_o lose_v and_o fall_v man_n a_o comprehensive_a promise_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o many_o particular_n upon_o that_o text_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n do_v believe_v and_o live_v upon_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o victorious_a seed_n that_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v think_v that_o eve_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v see_v he_o in_o her_o day_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o immediate_a mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thence_o she_o call_v she_o first_o son_n cain_n possession_n think_v she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o promise_n in_o possession_n and_o performance_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v her_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n she_o call_v she_o next_o son_n abel_n vanity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v from_o a_o secret_a mixture_n and_o work_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o 2._o to_o this_o promise_v the_o lord_n add_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o god_n make_v man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o these_o first_o time_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o slay_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o and_o other_o thing_n up_o to_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v it_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o noah_n afterward_o which_o to_o have_v do_v without_o order_n from_o god_n have_v be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o parent_n so_o their_o parent_n be_v instruct_v from_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o and_o in_o noah_n time_n we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a gen._n 7.2_o that_o be_v clean_o for_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v use_v for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n what_o this_o aim_v at_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o do_v look_v at_o christ_n before_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n hence_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o some_o slender_a fame_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a object_n to_o who_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n hither_o also_o some_o refer_v that_o passage_n gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a mystery_n include_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a clothe_n often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a nakedness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n divest_v of_o god_n image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o their_o body_n overspread_v with_o shame_n so_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o double_a clothing_n for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n naked_a but_o he_o give_v they_o both_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inner_a garment_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n inherent_a this_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n unto_o those_o first_o time_n of_o fall_v mankind_n that_o now_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n here_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v clothes_n we_o read_v also_o in_o gen._n 4._o of_o sundry_a other_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o ver_fw-la 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tent_n make_v and_o of_o pastorage_n and_o keep_v cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v jubal_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n i_o mean_v instrumental_a music_n for_o vocal_a music_n nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o work_n of_o metal_n by_o tubal-cain_n a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o arise_v the_o heathenish_a mistake_n and_o fable_n of_o vulcan_n these_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o give_v some_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v beam_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a inventor_n so_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v give_v with_o he_o aholiab_n those_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n isai_n 28._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v the_o husbandman_n how_o to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n and_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o cummin_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o church_n discipline_n exercise_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gain_n gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v send_v forth_o load_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o
thirty_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o probable_o eve_n next_o son_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o abel_n death_n and_o then_o adam_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o enos_n his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o segregation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o now_o man_n begin_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v before_o in_o cain_n and_o his_o crew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n one_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o now_o there_o be_v the_o first_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o by_o abel_n and_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o wicked_a party_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n very_o numerous_a the_o godly_a as_o it_o seem_v withdraw_v from_o they_o before_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cain_n that_o have_v fall_v off_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o 4._o but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v the_o godly_a may_v not_o continue_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o cast_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o a_o minor_a part_n can_v not_o do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o withdraw_v and_o walk_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o son_n of_o men._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o of_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o height_n of_o gospel-light_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v connect_v with_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o until_o now_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v in_o those_o day_n inspire_v and_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a parent_n to_o the_o child_n there_o be_v some_o person_n peculiar_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o enoch_n he_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v judas_n 14._o which_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o noah_n flood_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o it_o signify_v mortis_fw-la gladius_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n or_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n will_v send_v his_o sword_n his_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o last_o noah_n himself_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o live_v among_o they_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o flood_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n continue_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n record_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o begin_v in_o cain_n and_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o heb._n 11.4_o therefore_o the_o other_o want_v faith_n make_v his_o unacceptable_a at_o last_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v to_o its_o height_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n job_n 22.16_o 17._o the_o apostasy_n under_o this_o adamical_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o sensuality_n and_o brutish_a lust_n they_o take_v their_o swinge_n in_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o matth._n 24.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n hence_o arise_v all_o the_o heathenish_a fable_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n of_o their_o go_n for_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o those_o old_a gigantine_n rebel_n and_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o violence_n and_o oppression_n gen._n 6.11_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n be_v man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n giant_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v 3._o sinful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v professor_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bodily_a lust_n they_o can_v not_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o desolation_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o and_o so_o put_v this_o adamical_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n but_o bring_v in_o another_o and_o a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o viz._n 2._o to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o recover_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o again_o once_o more_o now_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a discovery_n there_o be_v several_a addition_n for_o that_o great_a gospel-promise_a that_o a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o have_v that_o and_o do_v live_v upon_o it_o still_o they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o clothing_n and_o church-discipline_n but_o new_a discovery_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n speak_v something_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v some_o further_a beam_n of_o light_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o 1._o he_o save_v they_o by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o chap._n of_o genesis_n remember_v 1_o pet._n 3._o as_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o though_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o boat_n and_o lesser_a vessel_n to_o pass_v the_o lesser_a brook_n and_o river_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v any_o great_a ship_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o probable_a so_o that_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o ship_n 2._o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n even_o all_o mankind_n and_o give_v they_o the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o gen._n 9.8_o 9_o 12._o to_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o horn_n downward_o and_o the_o back_o upward_o to_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o shoot_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n the_o arrow_n of_o another_o deluge_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o now_o only_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o now_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n be_v
flood_n 2._o that_o impious_a attempt_n of_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o whether_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o another_o deluge_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n promise_v or_o think_v to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n a_o mad_a project_n but_o sinner_n act_v sometime_o at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o madness_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n this_o the_o text_n express_v be_v probable_o the_o end_n most_o general_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o though_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v various_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o those_o very_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a this_o defection_n be_v from_o that_o of_o cham_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n as_o some_o compute_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o ruine_v judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n viz._n the_o confusion_n and_o division_n of_o tongue_n a_o just_a and_o severe_a punishment_n the_o hebrew_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o heber_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o he_o because_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o chief_a preserver_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o apostasy_n for_o it_o make_v the_o communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o they_o more_o difficult_a 4._o that_o provoke_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o it_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o image_n that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o period_n may_v appear_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o destruction_n he_o mention_n other_o lesser_a sin_n but_o not_o this_o moreover_o it_o be_v among_o abraham_n ancestor_n when_o they_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o place_n where_o this_o delusion_n first_o arise_v seem_v to_o be_v babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a revel_v 17.5_o and_o chaldea_n the_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n jer._n 50.38_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v at_o babel_n not_o long_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n when_o his_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v some_o deadly_a stroke_n in_o one_o form_n to_o find_v out_o some_o new_a appearance_n some_o new_a device_n to_o appear_v in_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n and_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_v man_n again_o as_o revel_v 12._o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o when_o paganish_a idolatry_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o raise_v up_o popish_a idolatry_n cap._n 13._o beast-worship_n instead_o of_o dragon-worship_n so_o here_o atheistical_a profaneness_n be_v testify_v against_o by_o god_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o again_o by_o confound_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n satan_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o stratagem_n that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o worship_n among_o man_n he_o will_v deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a object_n and_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o present_v a_o multitude_n of_o false_a go_n but_o thus_o this_o second_o dispensation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n set_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o second_o dispensation_n under_o noah_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 11._o but_o you_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o compute_v of_o it_o that_o terah_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a at_o abraham_n birth_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o cap._n 11.32_o compare_v with_o cap._n 12.4_o for_o abraham_n be_v but_o seventy_o five_o when_o his_o father_n terah_n die_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o now_o if_o seventy_o five_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o there_o remain_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o dispensation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v forth_o something_o more_o of_o mind_n than_o ever_o former_o there_o be_v now_o bright_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o before_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n call_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o pluck_v he_o like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n gen._n 11.31_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o haran_n and_o gen._n 12._o from_o haran_n into_o canaan_n isai_n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 2._o he_o promise_v he_o a_o seed_n a_o bless_a seed_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n so_o much_o expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n that_o seed_n in_o who_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 22.18_o till_o than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o particular_a and_o express_a mention_n of_o what_o family_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o now_o this_o promise_n of_o this_o seed_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v seven_o or_o eight_o time_n over_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n and_o a_o church-seed_n viz._n his_o posterity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n 3._o he_o promise_v he_o also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o unsettle_a condition_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o do_v relate_v unto_o another_o and_o a_o better_a country_n beyond_o that_o as_o hebr._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n give_v he_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o duration_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n continue_v and_o enjoy_v god_n till_o the_o lord_n provide_v further_a mercy_n for_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o afterward_o i_o say_v this_o period_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 15.13_o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o piece_n the_o three_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n gradual_a patefaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n those_o other_o piece_n of_o discovery_n under_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lord_n assist_v afterward_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o some_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o in_o some_o practical_a inference_n and_o instruction_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n how_o low_a and_o weak_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o old_a time_n instruct_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o prone_a mankind_n be_v to_o degenerate_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n god_n no_o soon_o set_v they_o up_o again_o but_o they_o fall_v again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o adam_n family_n which_o include_v all_o mankind_n when_o cain_n fall_v into_o open_a murder_n well_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o thing_n
be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n enos_n miserable_a man_n well_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o from_o cain_n defection_n and_o ejection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n how_o long_o this_o reform_a state_n continue_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n that_o as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n or_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v hos_fw-la 11.7_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v from_o i_o though_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o backslide_v bend_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o bias_n upon_o the_o bowl_n that_o turn_v it_o aside_o a_o depart_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o recover_a dispensation_n and_o renew_v discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o oh_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o worthless_a man_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o lose_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a philanthropy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o 4._o these_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o vanish_v away_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o attainment_n of_o such_o low_a dispensation_n but_o labour_n for_o such_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o become_v saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n administration_n belove_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v high_a and_o glorious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o particular_a dispensation_n be_v low_a thy_o own_o personal_a attainment_n come_v very_o short_a thou_o be_v but_o like_o a_o believer_n that_o live_v under_o adam_n under_o noah_n under_o abraham_n dispensation_n sign_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affect_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o outward_a and_o visible_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o those_o childish_a time_n such_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o may_v have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n after_o such_o thing_n after_o extraordinary_a operation_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o cross_v as_o he_o do_v in_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o so_o when_o christian_n linger_v much_o after_o and_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v after_o miracle_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o vain_a pretender_n thereunto_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o little_a solid_a comfort_n in_o that_o good_a old_a plain_a scripture_n way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o labour_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o value_v this_o more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o with_o such_o a_o message_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n if_o i_o exercise_v myself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o unto_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o before_o he_o daily_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a i_o be_o safe_a the_o lord_n keep_v i_o in_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v believer_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v possible_o something_o of_o enthusiasm_n intermix_v if_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v bring_v to_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o receive_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o comfort_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o be_v thou_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n or_o darkness_n and_o fear_n have_v thou_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a light_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o socket_n as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o thou_o be_v dark_a as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v but_o low_a in_o thy_o attainment_n be_v thou_o act_v by_o fear_n or_o love_n if_o by_o fear_n only_o this_o be_v low_a and_o legal_a if_o by_o love_n also_o this_o be_v gospel-like_a the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o it_o be_v deliver_v heb._n 12.18_o with_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o backslide_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o good_a beginning_n and_o to_o fall_v again_o after_o recover_v dispensation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n as_o little_a child_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v they_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n 4._o consider_v of_o what_o stand_v thy_o profession_n be_v at_o first_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o a_o old_a professor_n to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v sad_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n heb._n 5.10_o you_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n settle_v and_o establish_v christian_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o you_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n yet_o under_o darkness_n and_o prevail_a doubt_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o this_o after_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o religion_n this_o might_n better_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o those_o old_a dispensation_n than_o one_o of_o thy_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o have_v brief_o go_v through_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o discovery_n the_o several_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o shine_v forth_o before_o the_o law_n during_o that_o first_o period_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o grand_a period_n be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o legal_a or_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o season_n there_o be_v further_o and_o clear_a and_o more_o plentiful_a beaming_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n upon_o the_o church_n above_o what_o have_v be_v before_o now_o may_v the_o spouse_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a consistence_n and_o settlement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o former_a which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o now_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o oral_a tradition_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v 28_o willet_n in_o gen._n 9_o 28_o when_o man_n live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v suffice_v to_o propagate_v
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n solomon_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n rend_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o his_o posterity_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o say_v in_o a_o lesser_a transgression_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o though_o as_o to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n many_o sin_n involve_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o heresy_n rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n yea_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o as_o they_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o house_n o_o david_n so_o in_o reject_v david_n house_n they_o reject_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 10.16_o 3._o there_o be_v continual_a backslide_n to_o idolatry_n even_o in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n yea_o when_o they_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o this_o sin_n yet_o the_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o reform_v ezek._n 23.10_o 11_o aholah_n signify_v a_o tent_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n aholibah_n signify_v my_o tent_n be_v in_o she_o this_o be_v judah_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n 3._o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v three_o deportation_n 1._o jehoiakim_v in_o who_o time_n daniel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2._o jechoniahs_n in_o who_o time_n ezekiel_n be_v carry_v captive_a 3._o zedekiahs_n in_o who_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a they_o have_v now_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o god_n threaten_n yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o but_o give_v forth_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o under_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n yet_o not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unpunished_a not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o jer._n 30.10_o 11._o he_o restrain_v the_o enemy_n from_o whole_o root_n out_o the_o nation_n psal_n 106.46_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v convince_v they_o and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a conviction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n against_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o idolatry_n such_o a_o indelible_a conviction_n as_o have_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o to_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o their_o great_a stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a christian_n for_o the_o poor_a blind_a jew_n consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o those_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o their_o conversion_n and_o return_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o antichrist_n that_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o further_o and_o glorious_a discovery_n by_o raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o as_o ezekiel_n daniel_n jeremy_n some_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o babylonian_n this_o sad_a afflictive_a dispensation_n continue_v about_o seventy_o year_n jer._n 29.10_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o herein_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a passage_n 1._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n prophesy_v of_o by_o name_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n isai_n 44.28_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o several_a time_n so_o they_o return_v also_o at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o degree_n first_o zerubbabel_n ezra_n 1._o and_o a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o afterward_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.1_o after_o these_o thing_n last_o nehemiah_n 2._o they_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n again_o ezr._n 3_o nehem._n 1_o and_o 2._o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o work_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v by_o zerubbabel_n zach._n 4._o in_o forty_o six_o year_n joh._n 2.20_o dan._n 9.25_o seven_o week_n that_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n after_o which_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o year_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o journey_n another_o year_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o a_o three_o year_n for_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n wherein_o david_n and_o solomon_n spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o we_o deduct_v three_o out_o of_o forty_o nine_o the_o remainder_n will_v be_v but_o forty_o six_o as_o joh._n 2.20_o it_o want_v somewhat_o of_o its_o former_a glory_n as_o to_o the_o structure_n thereof_o the_o old_a man_n weep_v to_o see_v how_o much_o zerubbabel_n temple_n fall_v short_a of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezr._n 3.12_o as_o to_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v want_v with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n also_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a to_o see_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o haggai_n say_v it_o have_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n bodily_a presence_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n temple_n never_o have_v 3._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n nehem._n 9_o ult_n and_o cap._n 10._o you_o have_v the_o article_n of_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n 4._o the_o lord_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o forsake_v that_o for_o ever_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v among_o they_o neh._n 8_o 1-8_a strengthen_v by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n and_o zachary_n ezr._n 5.1_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n report_v also_o how_o there_o be_v great_a care_n to_o get_v true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o review_v the_o copy_n they_o have_v and_o hither_o as_o i_o suppose_v belong_v that_o famous_a work_n of_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consonant_n much_o dispute_v there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o we_o do_v but_o grant_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v vagus_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la wander_v and_o uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o invention_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o write_n as_o all_o other_o useful_a art_n be_v usual_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o consonant_n may_v suffice_v while_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n tongue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o they_o in_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n not_o oppress_v nor_o mingle_v with_o other_o people_n and_o language_n yet_o possible_o the_o point_n may_v be_v add_v afterward_o for_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n this_o help_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v by_o ezra_n and_o other_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v now_o at_o least_o add_v they_o for_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o humane_a original_a be_v to_o overthrow_v
of_o your_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o as_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o convince_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o light_n as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o illuminate_v to_o you_o also_o even_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o spirit_n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n of_o divinity_n full_a of_o inestimable_a jewel_n but_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a and_o useless_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o without_o their_o scope_n and_o meaning_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o look_n like_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a burden_n the_o temple_n appear_v but_o like_o a_o shambles_n or_o butcher_n slaughter_v house_n and_o the_o priesthood_n a_o vain_a &_o useless_a occupation_n but_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o type_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o little_a insight_n into_o they_o you_o will_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v comment_n upon_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o type_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o may_v we_o so_o search_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o take_v but_o three_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o i_o conclude_v rule_n 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n but_o by_o scripture-light_n if_o either_o express_a word_n or_o change_v of_o name_n or_o a_o clear_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v type_n go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o rule_n 2._o study_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la look_v diligent_o into_o the_o gospel_n get_v a_o clear_a and_o spiritual_a insight_n and_o understanding_n into_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o type_n for_o he_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o antitype_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o discern_v the_o analogy_n and_o see_v the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o type_n rule_v 3_o as_o you_o find_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o further_a light_n into_o your_o mind_n be_v sure_a you_o act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v grace_n with_o renew_a vigour_n upon_o those_o truth_n and_o mystery_n as_o you_o find_v any_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n come_v in_o concern_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o fath_n and_o love_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o strong_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o you_o grow_v in_o light_n quest_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o this_o way_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n answ_n something_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o to_o this_o out_o of_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n from_o that_o text_n heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o r._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a suitableness_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v unto_o man_n nature_n as_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n hence_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o before_o sin_n enter_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o mankind_n some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n hence_o be_v these_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v fall_v much_o low_a have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o instruction_n man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sensitive_a but_o a_o sense_n love_v creature_n r._n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o suitable_a to_o that_o infant_n age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nonage_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 11._o see_v galv_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o s_o 1_o 11._o both_o god_n blessing_n and_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o external_a and_o sensible_a than_o they_o be_v now_o child_n must_v have_v their_o a._n b._n c._n weak_a and_o rudimental_a instruction_n these_o be_v call_v element_n or_o rudiment_n yea_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.9_o tota_n legis_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la veluti_fw-la rudis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la erat_fw-la disciplina_fw-la rudibus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la beza_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o like_o a_o hornbook_n to_o a_o child_n r._n 3._o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v may_v not_o understand_v r._n 4._o that_o his_o people_n may_v so_o and_o understand_v the_o better_a these_o two_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o teach_n so_o much_o by_o parable_n and_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o parable_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o time_n matth._n 13.11_o 13._o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o etc._n etc._n similitude_n not_o understand_v be_v riddle_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o once_o interpret_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v like_o bright_a candle_n they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n comparata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ficta_fw-la arguunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a rule_n that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la what!_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v argue_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o so_o as_o do_v convince_v and_o cut_v the_o heart_n sometime_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n be_v not_o nathan_n parable_n argumentative_a yea_o demonstrative_a and_o convict_v unto_o david_n their_o rule_n may_v be_v true_a concern_v their_o own_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o mystical_a froth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o concern_v scripture-type_n it_o be_v most_o false_a you_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n what_o it_o be_v and_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o particular_n and_o go_v through_o the_o type_n and_o open_a to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v something_a of_o the_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o be_v into_o type_n personal_a and_o type_n real_a holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n the_o term_n of_o which_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tarry_n here_o you_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o thing_n personal_a type_n be_v such_o as_o adam_n noah_n david_n and_o other_o real_a type_n be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o manna_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o personal_a type_n and_o they_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o person_n which_o we_o may_v call_v religious_a order_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o nazarite_n etc._n etc._n 1._o typical_a individual_a person_n concern_v these_o there_o be_v some_o
that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
zerobabel_n other_o afterward_o with_o ezra_n and_o other_o last_o with_o nehemiah_n so_o be_v the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o can_v not_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o 2._o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o samaritan_n do_v most_o obstruct_v they_o of_o who_o you_o read_v 2_o kin._n 17._o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_z other_z go_n and_o ezra_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o reject_v than_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a opposition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 4.9_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.20_o and_o again_o rev._n 3.9_o they_o be_v there_o describe_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n religion_n make_v up_o partly_o of_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o of_o paganism_n so_o now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o mongrel_n generation_n rise_v up_o who_o some_o have_v fit_o call_v calvino_n papistas_n calvinian_a papist_n who_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o for_o popish_a worship_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o our_o late_a innovator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n a_o mixture_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n with_o antichristian_a popish_a worship_n their_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v right_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o superstructure_n they_o build_v upon_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v not_o gold_n and_o silver_n pure_a worship_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n will_v discover_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o typical_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n and_o do_v prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v also_o typical_a of_o gospel_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o analogous_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 2._o sort_n typical_a prefiguration_n 1._o of_o rome_n and_o 2._o of_o hell_n itself_o 1._o type_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 5._o place_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v type_n of_o rome_n and_o antichristian_a abomination_n 1._o sodom_n rev._n 11.8_o for_o their_o monstrous_a lust_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o egypt_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n rev._n 16._o here_o be_v noisome_a boil_n and_o river_n of_o blood_n and_o darkness_n and_o locust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jericho_n hence_o that_o curse_n of_o joshua_n upon_o the_o rebuilder_n of_o it_o josh_n 6.26_o 27._o this_o city_n be_v the_o first_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o curse_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1_o kin._n 16.34_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o perish_v like_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o rev._n 18._o type_n vidâ—_n on_o joshua_n among_o the_o personal_a type_n this_o curse_n of_o joshua_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o rebuild_v rome_n and_o restore_v popery_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v it_o down_o 4._o edom_n and_o bozra_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o that_o be_v italy_n and_o rome_n therefore_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o rome_n isa_n 13.19_o 21._o be_v also_o use_v concern_v edom._n isa_n 34.11_o and_z vers_n 4._o the_o ruin_n of_o idumea_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o expression_n like_v unto_o those_o rev._n 6.12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v dreadful_a vengeance_n hideous_a indignation_n isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n christ_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o clothe_v with_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n 5._o babylon_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v and_o foresignify_v he_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n remember_v lot_n wife_n shall_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n again_o shall_v we_o rebuild_v jericho_n will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o bozra_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n 2._o type_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o they_o have_v type_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a glory_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o of_o hell_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n teach_v and_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n outward_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o visible_a expression_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o old_a lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n further_a to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v instance_n therefore_o in_o 4._o prefiguration_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o deluge_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n the_o apostle_n parallel_v this_o and_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n together_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quahal_n rephaim_fw-fr coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la prov._n 21.16_o prov._n 2.18_o isa_n 14.9_o 10._o it_o stir_v up_o the_o rephaim_n for_o thou_o god_n that_o have_v overthrow_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o their_o back_n in_o hell_n those_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v now_o roar_v and_o wail_v under_o the_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v that_o place_n job_n 26.5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la he_o have_v conquer_v those_o gigantine_n sinner_n who_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o rebel_n never_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o 2._o sodom_n therefore_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o 21.8_o 3._o egypt_n when_o under_o the_o ten_o plague_n especial_o that_o of_o darkness_n exod._n 10.21_o 22._o for_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o but_o say_v he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o a_o lively_a prefiguration_n of_o hell_n wherein_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n but_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v affright_v apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n 4._o tophet_n a_o horrid_a and_o curse_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n it_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la vallis_n hinnom_n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a both_o for_o the_o hideous_a wickedness_n there_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n there_o execute_v there_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n to_o drown_v their_o cry_n and_o skreetching_n 7._o vid._n my_o note_n on_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o mede_n disc_n 7._o for_o a_o external_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o consume_a whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_a this_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o lord_n wont_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v man_n by_o miracle_n into_o satan_n hand_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v miraculous_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n over_o they_o be_v hereby_o mean_v namely_o either_o to_o terrify_v or_o stupefie_v they_o 1._o sometime_o he_o give_v satan_n a_o terrify_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o humble_v but_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v by_o satan_n when_o under_o this_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o stupify_a harden_v power_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v but_o fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o high_a censure_n and_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a vengeance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n with_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a extremity_n when_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n will_v attain_v the_o end_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n case_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v immeditabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_fw-mi recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o mere_a sailing_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o weakness_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o god_n upright_o but_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o evil_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o any_o ground_a comfort_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14.1_o much_o less_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o neither_o commend_v we_o nor_o discommend_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o either_o the_o better_o or_o the_o worse_a for_o practise_v or_o forbear_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_o assert_n but_o for_o thing_n clear_a and_o certain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o to_o two_o case_n 1._o fundamental_a error_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o ult_n deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o viz._n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o so_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o be_v twice_o admonish_v reject_v so_o here_o leu._n 13.44_o if_o the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v utter_o unclean_a hence_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o such_o like_a fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v unclean_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n the_o rule_n be_v plain_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5.13_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n so_o mat._n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 23.19_o jehoiada_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o this_o include_v moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n quest_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o vindicate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o it_o by_o wicked_a man_n creep_v in_o among_o his_o people_n this_o vindicate_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o love_v sinner_n yet_o he_o show_v his_o love_n in_o sanctify_v and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o in_o shelter_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n this_o end_n be_v intimate_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o that_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n q._n d._n the_o name_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o gentile_n take_v offence_n against_o religion_n because_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o ezek._n 36.20_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o in_o clear_v themselves_o they_o clear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o mention_v this_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o attain_v this_o end_n though_o it_o have_v little_a success_n in_o other_o respect_n though_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o so_o obstinate_a yet_o however_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v 2._o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o take_v away_o infectious_a person_n from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o to_o preserve_v and_o warn_v the_o rest_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o infection_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n may_v defile_v many_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o to_o warn_v other_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o deut._n 17.13_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a must_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v this_o ordinance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o deep_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n thereby_o i_o confess_v this_o end_n be_v not_o always_o attain_v but_o yet_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n the_o vindicate_a his_o great_a name_n the_o manifest_v his_o justiee_n and_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v though_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr some_o thing_n herein_o be_v leave_v to_o christian_a prudence_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o every_o case_n but_o there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o each_o particular_a there_o be_v chief_o this_o general_a rule_n wherein_o all_o agree_v all_o the_o godly_a learned_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n do_v agree_v thus_o far_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o more_o gradual_a and_o delatory_a kind_n of_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o other_o case_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o summary_n rule_n 1._o in_o some_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o more_o gradual_a and_o delatory_a way_n of_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n these_o step_n and_o degree_n be_v two_o first_o suspension_n and_o then_o excommunication_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n and_o the_o second_o they_o call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n suspension_n be_v a_o temporary_a debar_v of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o participation_n of_o church_n privilege_n as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o vote_v till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o case_n be_v full_o determine_v some_o call_v it_o suspension_n other_o call_v it_o admonition_n other_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o he_o be_v a_o member_n still_o for_o excommunication_n cut_v he_o off_o suspension_n only_o debar_v he_o of_o present_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o and_o dissolve_v his_o union_n with_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n for_o suspension_n be_v in_o levit._n 13.4_o 5._o from_o the_o priest_n shut_v
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o soul_n for_o ever_o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o 1668._o september_n 27._o 1668._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n so_o they_o have_v three_o way_n of_o purification_n 1._o for_o the_o uncleanness_n by_o touch_v any_o unclean_a meat_n or_o thing_n the_o purification_n for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o red_a heifer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n 2._o for_o unclean_a issue_n two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_a offer_v leu._n 15.14_o 15._o and_o leu._n 12.8_o or_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o rite_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v there_o handle_v and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o again_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v that_o unclean_a disease_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o leu._n 13._o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n wherein_o the_o method_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_n be_v this_o he_o give_v direction_n first_o concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n to_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o then_o of_o a_o leprous_a house_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o direction_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n preparative_a and_o executive_a the_o preparatory_a direction_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14._o ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o of_o that_o leper_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v cure_v miraculous_o matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v the_o leper_n be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o without_o the_o city_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o this_o that_o leprous_a soul_n must_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o spiritual_a heal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o you_o know_v how_o many_o leper_n he_o do_v heal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o symbolical_a use_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n body_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 2._o the_o priest_n must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o plain_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o unto_o poor_a sinner_n when_o in_o their_o distance_n in_o their_o back_n sliding_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o seek_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o who_o bless_a office_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n luk._n 19.10_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n far_o from_o god_n shut_v out_o and_o cast_v forth_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 1.12_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o pity_v thou_o ezek._n 16.6_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o return_v prodigal_n luk._n 15.20_o as_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o meet_v the_o leper_n when_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v if_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o must_v judge_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n isai_n 11.3_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n judge_v thou_o be_v a_o leper_n a_o schismatic_a a_o fanatic_a be_v not_o trouble_v if_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v thou_o clean_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v judge_v and_o it_o be_v this_o word_n which_o can_v err_v nor_o lie_v that_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o minister_n in_o a_o inferior_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o joh._n 20.23_o these_o be_v the_o preparatory_a direction_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n now_o 2._o the_o executive_a part_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o consist_v main_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o bird_n and_o their_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o three_o lamb_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o ceremony_n from_o vers_fw-la 10_o to_o 21._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o from_z vers_n 3_o to_z vers_n 10._o the_o material_n here_o require_v be_v two_o live_a clean_a bird_n together_o with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyssop_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o bird_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sparrow_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ziphor_n signify_v a_o bird_n in_o general_n any_o wing_a fowl_n deut._n 4.17_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n psal_n 8.8_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n and_o be_v sometime_o use_v particular_o concern_v a_o sparrow_n psal_n 84.3_o and_o 102.7_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o clean_a bird_n these_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o herb_n be_v the_o ingredient_n that_o must_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n the_o two_o bird_n be_v not_o two_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o dismiss_v but_o they_o do_v both_o make_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n some_o of_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o bird_n and_o therefore_o two_o be_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o to_o live_v they_o have_v another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o viz._n the_o two_o goat_n on_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v the_o other_o do_v escape_v be_v send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o call_v the_o seape-goat_n but_o why_o be_v there_o two_o bird_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ans_fw-fr it_o shadow_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o both_o his_o nature_n his_o eternal_a deity_n and_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o slay_a bird_n represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n capable_a of_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o other_o bird_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a as_o both_o these_o bird_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o save_v either_o by_o his_o deity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o twofold_a state_n that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o first_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o then_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v by_o
be_v no_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v typify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o type_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o may_v any_o way_n relate_v to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v some_o small_a circumstance_n of_o some_o tie_n but_o not_o such_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a a_o type_n as_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gist_n matth._n 23.19_o but_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o sanctify_v or_o make_v jesus_n christ_n accept_v therefore_o the_o wooden_a cross_n be_v not_o the_o altar_n there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n viz._n the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o same_o argument_n confute_v this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n but_o then_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n himself_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o expound_v it_o heb._n 13.10_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n answer_n in_o two_o respect_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o priestly_a office_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reas_n 1._o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o altar_n for_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o other_o nature_n be_v the_o altar_n reas_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o exod._n 29.37_o but_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v his_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o altar_n do_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n that_o do_v support_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o unutterable_a suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n do_v it_o do_v but_o cruciate_v and_o torture_v his_o bless_a body_n it_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o tree_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o support_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o altar_n typify_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n you_o know_v he_o have_v a_o threefold_a office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o altar_n look_v chief_o at_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o that_o for_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o do_v support_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o into_o his_o priestly_a by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o teach_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n about_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o other_o though_o intend_v to_o himself_o 2_o king_n 18.22_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o papist_n have_v other_o mediator_n saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o have_v many_o altar_n whereas_o the_o lord_n accept_v none_o but_o this_o nor_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v upon_o this_o altar_n 2._o the_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v horn_n because_o they_o be_v make_v like_o horn_n upward_o but_o bend_v towards_o the_o top_n ezek._n 43.15_o upward_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o horn_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o to_o keep_v thing_n from_o fall_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o slay_v it_o as_o psal_n 118.27_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n jer._n 48.25_o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n say_v your_o marginal_a note_n lam._n 2.3_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o his_o fierce_a anger_n all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n hab._n 3.4_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n these_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ainsw_n in_o exod._n 27.1_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o horn_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n fly_v for_o refuge_n thither_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o joab_n flee_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o and_o slay_v 1_o king_n 2.31_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.14_o but_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v thence_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6.37_o 3._o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o sanctify_v unto_o its_o office_n numb_a 7.1_o exod._n 40.9_o this_o be_v the_o sanctification_n or_o inauguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o glorious_a person_n himself_o go_v forth_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v sinner_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o it_o numb_a 4.14_o of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 7.47_o of_o gold_n 1_o chron._n 28.17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n of_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n for_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o particular_a mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o every_o vessel_n only_o in_o general_a some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o have_v vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o ordinance_n gospel-ordinance_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a use_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o officiate_v about_o the_o altar_n without_o knife_n and_o fleshhook_n and_o shovel_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n without_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n 5._o the_o altar_n be_v furnish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o burn_v now_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacred_a fire_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a burn_a against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o ult_n isai_n 33.16_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n isai_n 4.4_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o fire_n burn_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o 3._o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o they_o will_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what_o oppose_v they_o rev_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o fire_n go_v
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
so_o free_o offer_v to_o the_o wash_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o believe_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o defile_v and_o unclean_a i_o answer_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o wash_v the_o great_a thy_o defilement_n be_v thou_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o believer_n that_o wash_v here_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n see_v isai_n 4.4_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n 1._o here_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wash_v in_o though_o never_o so_o much_o defile_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o cleanse_v enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o have_v many_o sin_n many_o spot_n many_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o sea_n to_o wash_v in_o this_o type_n of_o a_o sea_n speak_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o soul-cleansing_a justify_v blood_n but_o here_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o will_v take_v out_o the_o deep_a stain_n the_o foul_a spot_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o foul_a and_o black_a spot_n adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n your_o robe_n be_v white_a if_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o 3._o thou_o be_v as_o clean_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o those_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v you_o be_v perfect_o justify_v though_o but_o imperfect_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.2_o not_o as_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o commit_v it_o no_o that_o be_v abominable_a but_o the_o conscience_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n comfortable_o and_o with_o holy_a boldness_n man_n use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o evil_a my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a yea_o but_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a though_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o if_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o you_o shall_v therefore_o draw_v nigh_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o wash_v as_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o this_o cleanse_a sea_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n into_o your_o hand_n as_o revel_v 15.2_o you_o shall_v triumph_v and_o sing_v quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o wash_v in_o this_o blood_n and_o accept_v through_o this_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n this_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n cap._n 15.2_o and_o here_o in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n here_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o a_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o justification_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v and_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n hebr._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1668._o decemb._n 6._o 13_o &_o 20._o 1668._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n we_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a signify_v our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n signify_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o apply_v or_o wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o signify_v our_o perseverance_n and_o preservation_n through_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v now_o to_o survey_v the_o house_n itself_o all_o the_o furniture_n and_o vessel_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o as_o to_o these_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o text_n because_o it_o give_v we_o in_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o word_n the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o they_o that_o do_v occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n any_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o five_o doctrinal_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o though_o that_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o have_v ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n then_o but_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n comparative_o carnal_a but_o the_o ordinance_n now_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n to_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o public_a church-worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n but_o now_o the_o seat_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o several_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n however_o a_o worship_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v obs_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a tabernacle_n one_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o curtain_n and_o hang_n that_o be_v hang_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o you_o read_v exod._n 26._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o veil_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o hang_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n obs_n 3._o that_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v their_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o several_a holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o obs_n 4._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o
yet_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o they_o have_v therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a fire_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o at_o all_o of_o which_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o golden_a lamp_n which_o be_v perpetual_a at_o least_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o that_o be_v every_o night_n and_o they_o be_v light_v probable_o from_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n indeed_o their_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o matth._n 25._o but_o in_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o 4._o the_o dress_n and_o trim_v of_o the_o lamp_n signify_v those_o reviving_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o it_o begin_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v and_o decline_v for_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o light_v the_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n see_v leu._n 24.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n also_o in_o exod._n 27.20_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 1_o sam._n 3.3_o before_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v that_o appearance_n of_o god_n towards_o break_v of_o day_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_a if_o they_o find_v any_o lamp_n out_o or_o burn_v dim_o to_o light_v they_o again_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v always_o dark_a this_o teach_v we_o both_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o our_o duty_n for_o christ_n matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6_o stir_v up_o like_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v go_v out_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o also_o church-discipline_n and_o mortification_n be_v teach_v we_o hereby_o matth._n 25.7_o than_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n thus_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o thereby_o as_o to_o the_o use_n you_o see_v here_o the_o rise_n and_o withal_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v a_o old_a testament_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o dig_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o have_a wax-candle_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o imitate_v for_o honey_n as_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n leu._n 2.11_o and_o consequent_o wax_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v use_v wax-candle_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_a light_n and_o lamp_n of_o oil._n but_o as_o to_o the_o press_v and_o improve_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o practical_a way_n it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o fruitful_a subject_n let_v i_o only_o repeat_v and_o re-inculcate_a the_o four_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n beforementioned_a 1._o learn_v to_o prize_n and_o see_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o church-society_n it_o be_v no_o vile_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v and_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a type_n of_o old_a as_o by_o noah_n ark_n by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church-estate_n look_v well_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v golden-candlestick_n and_o when_o in_o it_o look_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n a_o church_n without_o the_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o snuffer_n let_v not_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n be_v lose_v or_o lay_v aside_o which_o by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v to_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 2._o prize_v the_o ministry_n they_o be_v light_n they_o be_v the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o top_n of_o these_o candlestick_n a_o dark_a ministry_n be_v the_o evening_n star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o night_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n rev._n 8._o ult_n compare_v with_o rev._n 9.1_o 3._o much_o more_o prize_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n if_o thy_o lamp_n be_v not_o light_v here_o all_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o above_o all_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o spirit_n burn_v and_o work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v experience_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o this_o type_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o like_o oil_n mollify_a and_o heal_v the_o soul_n abide_v there_o and_o revive_v his_o own_o work_n there_o and_o remember_v your_o own_o duty_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o trim_n of_o your_o lamp_n matth._n 25.7_o 1._o get_v fresh_a supply_n of_o oil_n exod._n 30.7_o 8._o this_o be_v to_o dress_v your_o lamp_n this_o be_v david_n faith_n psal_n 92.10_o i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a dispenser_n of_o it_o zech._n 4.12_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v to_o fetch_v your_o fresh_a supply_n 2._o stir_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v as_o well_o as_o take_v in_o new_a supply_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o revelat._n 3.2_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n 3._o snuff_v the_o wick_n exod._n 25.38_o mortify_v corruption_n cut_v off_o that_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n james_n 1.23_o this_o must_v be_v your_o frequent_a and_o daily_a work_n 2._o the_o golden_a table_n of_o shewbread_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o history_n of_o it_o you_o have_v in_o exod._n 25._o and_o in_o leu._n 24._o moses_n make_v but_o one_o but_o solomon_n make_v ten_o table_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o chron._n 4.8_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n his_o table_n be_v shittim-wood_n the_o dimension_n two_o cubit_n in_o length_n a_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o exod._n 25.23_o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n it_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v make_v round_o about_o v._o 24._o there_o be_v also_o a_o border_n round_o about_o with_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o four_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o put_v in_o the_o staff_n to_o carry_v it_o moreover_o there_o be_v several_a other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n dish_n spoon_n cover_v and_o bowl_n all_o of_o pure_a gold_n v._o 29._o the_o use_n be_v of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n thereon_o v._o 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o which_o be_v explain_v more_o full_o in_o leu._n 24._o v._n 5._o to_o the_o 10._o thou_o shall_v take_v fine_a flower_n and_o bake_v twelve_o cake_n or_o loaf_n thereof_o two_o ten_o deal_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o two_o omers_n exod._n 16.16_o that_o be_v about_o two_o quart_n of_o our_o measure_n and_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o levit._n 24._o and_o a_o dish_n of_o incense_n upon_o each_o row_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n be_v to_o set_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o incense_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v several_a mystical_a and_o significant_a action_n ordain_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o incense_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o they_o all_o and_o not_o consider_v the_o table_n alone_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o its_o use_n and_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o incense_n and_o the_o sacred_a action_n about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mystery_n in_o this_o type_n 1._o the_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v before_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o regard_n
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
the_o next_o particular_a viz._n 3._o the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o sabbath_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sabbatical_a year_n for_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 1._o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o release_n every_o one_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o bondage_n release_v and_o every_o yoke_n break_v here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o spiritual_a slave_n by_o nature_n make_v we_o the_o lord_n freeman_n by_o grace_n christ_n have_v proclaim_v redemption_n to_o sinner_n and_o deliverance_n to_o poor_a captive_a soul_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o great_a trumpet_n the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n be_v allude_v to_o isai_n 61.1_o 2_o isai_n 27._o ult_n in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v the_o great_a trumpet_n be_v the_o gospel_n calv._n in_o loc_n 3._o some_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o jubilee_n that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jubilee_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o chronologer_n about_o it_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v thereabouts_o some_o place_v the_o jubilee_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o do_v proclaim_v the_o lord_n come_v but_o other_o place_v it_o as_o seem_v more_o exact_o upon_o the_o very_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o set_v free_a indeed_o they_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o their_o jubiles_fw-la from_fw-la about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2560._o for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n 2513._o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o or_o seven_o in_o conquer_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n then_o begin_v their_o first_o sabbatical_a year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v eight_o and_o twenty_o jubiles_fw-la his_o death_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o so_o you_o see_v something_o of_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o these_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n every_o week_n every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o thus_o also_o you_o see_v how_o these_o legal_a holy_a time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v take_v some_o general_n use_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o see_v and_o remember_v the_o unlawfulness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v typical_a amos_n 5.21_o the_o papist_n observe_v the_o passover_n which_o they_o call_v easter_n pentecost_n common_o call_v whitsuntide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o keep_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v a_o jubilee_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a time_n to_o the_o pope_n purse_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n instead_o of_o fifty_o these_o be_v error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o they_o do_v implicit_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o now_o be_v a_o error_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o to_o retain_v any_o of_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n that_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o last_o time_n use_v 2._o see_v and_o observe_v the_o burthensomness_n of_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n as_o also_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v no_o day_n of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n use_v 3_o and_o last_o see_v what_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n the_o jew_n have_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o how_o true_a this_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o you_o will_v see_v these_o jewish_a day_n make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o sundry_a particular_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o lay_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v find_v the_o body_n by_o these_o shadow_n have_v they_o be_v attentive_a to_o mind_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n they_o may_v have_v think_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o conjunction_n sure_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v speedy_o to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o you_o though_o you_o have_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o get_v a_o further_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o plain_o shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a chapter_n 1668._o jan._n 24_o &_o 28._o 1668._o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o declare_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o fast_a but_o yet_o common_o call_v a_o feast_n as_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o lax_n acceptation_n for_o any_o set_v or_o solemn_a time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o afflict_v their_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o the_o jubilee_n proclaim_v this_o day_n it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a shadow_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o under_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n represent_v in_o all_o he_o do_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o more_o understand_o and_o with_o edification_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v occur_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n ver_fw-la 1._o viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v which_o story_n be_v record_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o some_o add_v that_o man_n fall_v upon_o this_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o seem_v more_o probable_a from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o day_n god_n approve_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o ult_n therefore_o sin_n have_v not_o yet_o spoil_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o
323._o 5._o the_o sin-offering_n buth_n the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o also_o be_v explain_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 321_o 322._o that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o city_n as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o who_o we_o also_o shall_v suffer_v bear_v our_o reproach_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v as_o malefactor_n yea_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_n and_o sweep_v of_o the_o world_n 6._o on_o this_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n leu._n 25.9_o this_o speak_v that_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v cause_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o salvation_n throughout_o the_o world_n isai_n 61.1_o 2._o so_o that_o this_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v like_o that_o famous_a week_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n cap._n 9_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o week_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o concern_v that_o seven_o year_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o christ_n preach_v suffer_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o other_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 7._o and_o last_o this_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n ver_fw-la 29_o to_o the_o end_n day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n not_o that_o our_o humiliation_n merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o afflict_a our_o soul_n that_o do_v make_v atonement_n but_o it_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n humiliation_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o manifold_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a holy_a day_n discover_v in_o sundry_a reason_n against_o they_o and_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n answer_v among_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n work_v out_o and_o vent_v itself_o this_o be_v one_o the_o observe_v of_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abound_v fill_v the_o calendar_n with_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v these_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o lord_n but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n have_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o set_v apart_o these_o time_n we_o find_v indeed_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v institute_v yea_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v thing_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v say_v at_o the_o great_a day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n it_o put_v the_o patron_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o grapple_v with_o it_o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o confound_v in_o themselves_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o place_n holiness_n in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v they_o they_o say_v not_o as_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a than_o other_o day_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n so_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o p._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n have_v deal_v more_o true_o and_o more_o sincere_o than_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o not_o only_a bellarmine_n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o prop._n 2._o assert_v festa_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o politiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la mysterii_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la suntque_fw-la dies_fw-la festi_fw-la veer_fw-la aliis_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la sacratiores_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divini_fw-la cultus_fw-la but_o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect_n 69._o pag_n 375._o also_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n downham_n in_o praec_fw-la 4._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o will_v have_v they_o consecrate_v as_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o holiday_n sermon_n on_o luke_n 4.18_o on_o matth._n 12.39_o 40._o apud_fw-la gillesp_n eng._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 15._o have_v find_v out_o many_o profound_a mystery_n in_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o they_o and_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n because_o fifty_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o jubilee_n one_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o ionas_n be_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n with_o many_o other_o pretty_a tale_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a transcribe_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v for_o why_o do_v they_o call_v they_o holy_a day_n if_o they_o put_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o nay_o why_o do_v they_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o labour_v to_o escape_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o blind_a distinction_n so_o when_o bishop_n lindsey_n perth_n ass_n part_n 3._o pag._n 28._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a mystical_a use_n but_o to_o holy_a political_a use_n wherein_o as_o mr._n gillespy_n eng._n pop._n cer._n part_n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o well_o observe_v he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o plaster_n over_o his_o superstition_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o this_o quidditative_a distinction_n and_o uncouth_a speculation_n of_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o bishop_n himself_o comprehend_v it_o not_o 3._o sometime_o they_o say_v god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o they_o thus_o bellarmine_n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o christus_fw-la nascens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesepe_v moriens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la crucem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la consecravit_fw-la tuntulum_fw-la unde_fw-la exivit_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr etiam_fw-la consecravit_fw-la tempus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la illos_fw-la quibus_fw-la natus_fw-la vel_fw-la passus_fw-la vel_fw-la rediturus_fw-la fuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la devictâ_fw-la morte_fw-la which_o his_o disciple_n rich._n hooker_n a_o most_o papistical_a writer_n borrow_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o express_v it_o eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o §_o 69._o p._n 375._o no_o doubt_n as_o god_n extraordinary_a presence_n have_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_a certain_a place_n so_o they_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a work_n that_o have_v true_o and_o worthy_o advance_v certain_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n thus_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o will_v sanctify_v a_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v holy_a for_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o work_n of_o wonder_n wrought_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o lord_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n than_o his_o work_n that_o sanctifi_v time_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a as_o gen._n 2.2_o 3._o exod_n 20.11_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v in_o old_a time_n because_o on_o that_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o rest-day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n his_o
2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o this_o office_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o occasion_n of_o it_o note_v 1._o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n exod._n 13.2_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o first-born_a to_o himself_o and_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a see_v numb_a 3.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o say_v god_n because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a apostasy_n and_o temptation_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o exod._n 32.28_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o remember_v by_o moses_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o deut._n 33.9_o 3._o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o self-condemning_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o occasion_n compare_v cap._n 17._o of_o number_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18_o chapter_n that_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v be_v a_o earnest_a deprecation_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dread_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o thereupon_o they_o thus_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o god_n call_v to_o any_o work_n and_o office_n he_o do_v usual_o give_v many_o visible_a intimation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v design_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o by_o many_o fore-running_a providence_n 3._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n this_o be_v record_v and_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o numb_a 8._o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n by_o shave_v their_o hair_n by_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o last_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_n their_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n because_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o sundry_a of_o these_o rite_n in_o other_o place_n former_o 4._o their_o work_n and_o office_n which_o they_o be_v thus_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v adjoin_v as_o subordinate_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o outer_a service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o here_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n which_o bear_v that_o signification_n though_o the_o name_n be_v give_v upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o say_v outer_a because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 3._o their_o work_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o synagogue-work_n and_o temple-work_n into_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a and_o stand_a work_n but_o i_o shall_v put_v all_o together_o in_o seven_o head_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n numb_a 4.15_o so_o christ_n support_v and_o bear_v the_o church_n but_o this_o work_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o that_o ambulatory_a posture_n but_o when_o the_o flit_a move_a tabernacle_n be_v change_v into_o a_o fix_a temple_n than_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 2._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o chron._n 23_o 28-31_a 2_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.16_o to_o burn_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o levite_n may_v help_v in_o kill_v they_o and_o other_o preparatory_a administration_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o you_o know_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n too_o he_o do_v all_o himself_o alone_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n 3._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o their_o habitation_n up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v israel_n thy_o law_n mal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o jehosophat_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christ_n do_v and_o this_o gospel-minister_n also_o do_v they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o 4._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n among_o the_o people_n deut._n 17.8_o 9-12_a the_o supreme_a judgement_n lie_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 11._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v preside_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o 10._o so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 44.23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o business_n of_o the_o temple-musick_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o partly_o as_o to_o the_o psaltery_n harp_n and_o viol_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n 1_o chron._n 15.16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o which_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 6._o other_o of_o they_o be_v treasurer_n 1_o chron._n 26.20_o 22_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o it_o 7._o other_o be_v porter_n to_o keep_v and_o watch_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o do_v both_o by_o day_n to_o keep_v back_o unclean_a person_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n so_o we_o find_v in_o jehoiada_n time_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o ezek._n 22.26_o and_o ezek._n 44.7_o 8._o and_o by_o night_n psal_n 134.1_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o guard_v that_o enemy_n and_o unclean_a person_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o rev._n 21.27_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o temple-officer_n be_v the_o nethinim_n or_o gibeonite_n josh_n 9_o for_o the_o servile_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o joshua_n give_v they_o that_o day_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v nethinim_n from_o nathan_n dedit_fw-la they_o be_v afterward_o methodise_v by_o david_n for_o the_o temple-service_n ezra_n 8.20_o and_o have_v lodging_n near_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 3.26_o though_o their_o dwelling_n be_v in_o their_o own_o town_n and_o city_n nehem._n 7.73_o the_o nethenim_n dwell_v in_o their_o city_n their_o come_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n a_o lawful_a end_n but_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v very_o evil_a for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o you_o all_o know_v the_o story_n josh_n 9_o and_o as_o their_o mean_n be_v bad_a so_o the_o motive_n be_v but_o low_o for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o legal_a work_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o under_o guilt_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n as_o indeed_o guilt_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o guile_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o legal_a principle_n this_o legal_a fear_n and_o terror_n they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n their_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o their_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v devote_v though_o in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o mean_a way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o
live_a god_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o some_o allege_v may_v have_v banish_v they_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o oath_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o suffer_v they_o still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o devote_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o bring_v in_o water_n to_o the_o laver_n and_o melt_a sea_n and_o to_o provide_v wood_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v this_o their_o service_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v such_o access_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v something_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n better_o be_v but_o a_o gibeonite_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o baal_n or_o apollo_n these_o gibeonite_n or_o nethinim_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n so_o they_o return_v with_o they_o and_o according_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n though_o they_o do_v it_o mere_o out_o of_o legal_a fear_n and_o terror_n as_o these_o poor_a creature_n do_v then_o whole_o to_o neglect_v he_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o his_o elect_n usual_o begin_v with_o legal_a work_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n carry_v it_o on_o further_a in_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o now_o you_o have_v see_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o temple-officer_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v their_o maintenance_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v quest_n how_o be_v all_o this_o large_a and_o numerous_a hierarchy_n of_o temple-officer_n maintain_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v employ_v upon_o this_o beside_o which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o we_o must_v borrow_v light_n from_o other_o scripture_n their_o maintenance_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o eight_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o all_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v part_n thereof_o to_o these_o his_o minister_n so_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o the_o meat-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n heave-offering_n wave-offering_n be_v they_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o wave-brest_n be_v they_o the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n deut._n 18.3_o and_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_n the_o skin_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a so_o here_o in_o numb_a 18._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o corn_n oil_n wine_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n whereof_o man_n the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n five_o shekel_n a_o head_n deut._n 18.4_o and_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o first_o fruit_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ripe_a ear_n of_o corn_n offer_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v barley_n because_o that_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o that_o country_n leu._n 23.10_o leu._n 2.14_o 2._o first_o fruit_n of_o bread_n at_o pentecost_n and_o this_o of_o wheat_n which_o be_v then_o ripe_a leu._n 23.15_o 3._o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o numb_a 18.13_o deut._n 18.4_o and_o deut._n 16.2_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o of_o which_o ten_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o they_o have_v gleab-land_n forty_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o cattle_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v in_o numb_a 35._o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n the_o performance_n be_v record_v in_o josh_n 21._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n whereof_o thirteen_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n to_o the_o levite_n six_o of_o they_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n 5._o they_o have_v voluntary_a present_n and_o contribution_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n deut._n 16.16_o 17._o 6._o they_o have_v poll-mony_n of_o a_o half_a shekel_n at_o every_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n yearly_a of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o ordinance_n exod._n 30_o 12-16_a it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o show_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v it_o though_o withal_o the_o lord_n there_o put_v another_o respect_n also_o upon_o it_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o find_v nehem._n 10.32_o 7._o the_o restitution-mony_n for_o trespass_n and_o injury_n often_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a with_o a_o five_o part_n superad_v numb_a 5.8_o 8._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n and_o assessment_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o other_o grant_v they_o by_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 7.24_o all_o which_o put_v together_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a large_a and_o ample_a maintenance_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o their_o revenue_n and_o yearly_a income_n be_v above_o four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o fell_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o rich_a tribe_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o sacred_a officer_n of_o it_o have_v above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o income_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n he_o dispute_v the_o point_n at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 9_o as_o from_o argument_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o old_a temple-ordinance_n object_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o other_o for_o can_v they_o not_o follow_v some_o other_o honest_a call_v and_o yet_o preach_v too_o answ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o follow_v another_o call_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a ordinary_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a call_v that_o be_v that_o minister_n shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a time_n upon_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v thou_o whole_o in_o they_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n to_o think_v otherwise_o argue_v a_o secret_a contempt_n of_o this_o call_v and_o blindness_n of_o heart_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v it_o such_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o of_o all_o his_o time_n and_o talent_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a ordinary_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v constant_o so_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v constant_o that_o follow_v another_o call_v object_n but_o they_o may_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o answ_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o immediate_a assistance_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o